Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n apostle_n bishop_n church_n 1,878 5 4.2003 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A18305 The second part of the Defence of the Reformed Catholicke VVherein the religion established in our Church of England (for the points here handled) is apparently iustified by authoritie of Scripture, and testimonie of the auncient Church, against the vaine cauillations collected by Doctor Bishop seminary priest, as out of other popish writers, so especially out of Bellarmine, and published vnder the name of The marrow and pith of many large volumes, for the oppugning thereof. By Robert Abbot Doctor of Diuinitie.; Defence of the Reformed Catholicke of M. W. Perkins. Part 2 Abbot, Robert, 1560-1618. 1607 (1607) STC 49; ESTC S100532 1,359,700 1,255

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la opp●nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la f●rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la gen●_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ba●ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ta●●n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempli●m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
the_o scripture_n only_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v without_o refusal_n to_o give_v consent_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o bind_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n whereinis_fw-la s._n austin_n refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v prosper_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o pelagian_o with_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n reject_v it_o pastoris_fw-la it_o prosper_n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la nullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de_fw-la libello_fw-la pastoris_fw-la as_o a_o testimony_n of_o no_o authority_n albeit_o antiquity_n have_v cyprian_n have_v ruffi●●n_o exposit_n symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n so_o account_v of_o that_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o do_v read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o church_n and_o do_v m._n bishop_n think_v it_o much_o that_o we_o reject_v some_o few_o testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o far_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v but_o yet_o austin_n find_v in_o these_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v both_o for_o he_o and_o we_o etc._n we_o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 19_o istitales_fw-la tantique_fw-la doctores_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la qu●_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la de●●_n 〈◊〉_d ●ed●rit_fw-la gloriemur_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la nostrari●_n potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tetum_fw-la dant●s_fw-la deo_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nos_fw-la acc●pere_fw-la confitentes_fw-la ut_fw-la permansu●●_n convertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la videatur_fw-la ●●●um_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la velimus_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la honoremus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o recipiamus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la indenotis_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la deu●●i_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la ●redamus_fw-la &_o confiteamur_fw-la etiam_fw-la voce_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la haec_fw-la utique_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o god_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o whole_o of_o he_o as_o touch_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o of_o he_o we_o have_v and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o will_n that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o by_o voice_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o sure_o howsoever_o those_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v obscure_o of_o free_a will_n and_o some_o of_o they_o questionless_a mean_v amiss_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o speech_n be_v apply_v as_o i_o say_v before_o against_o heathen_a astrologer_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n exclude_v man_n will_n whole_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o speak_v worse_a than_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v their_o word_n with_o those_o qualification_n and_o construction_n wherewith_o s._n austin_n clear_v some_o speech_n of_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n as_o 6._o as_o sect._n 6._o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n they_o shall_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i●arhem_o also_o that_o speak_v most_o amiss_o we_o find_v sometime_o a_o right_n and_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n than_o origen_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o confess_v etc._n confess_v origen_n contra_fw-la ceisum_fw-la lib_n 7._o nostrum_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la mundum_fw-la cor_fw-la habeamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n nobis_fw-la crete_z ide●rcò_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la precari_fw-la dicit_fw-la cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o will_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o have_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &c_n god_n jbid._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gratia_fw-la conceditur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praedestinat●_n sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cognito_fw-la deo_fw-la dignè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o live_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o they_o know_v dei._n know_v in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o quod_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la domon_n est_fw-la dei._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o worthy_a our_o rejoice_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o soul_n a_o strength_n of_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o it_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o further_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n he_o add_v subtraxerat_fw-la add_v in_o cantic_a homil_n 4._o se●_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la naturae_fw-la bonum_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la occasione_n deceiptum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ignomimam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la lasciviam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inflexum_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparatur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la restituitur_fw-la odorem_fw-la reddit_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la primus_fw-la conditor_fw-la deus_fw-la indiderat_a sed_fw-la peccati_fw-la culpa_fw-la subtraxerat_fw-la that_o this_o benefit_n of_o nature_n be_v crop_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o shame_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v by_o grace_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o god_n the_o first_o creator_n put_v into_o it_o but_o the_o trespass_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o man_n will_n be_v by_o condition_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o open_v to_o god_n when_o he_o knock_v or_o to_o assent_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v free_a will_n against_o the_o heretic_n valentinus_n and_o basilides_n who_o think_v that_o man_n by_o a_o essential_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v some_o good_a some_o evil_n some_o faithful_a and_o some_o unfaithful_a so_o as_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o way_n yet_o reserve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v attractione_n say_v clem._n alexan._n stromat_n lib_n 5._o oportet_fw-la mentem_fw-la habere_fw-la sanam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la divina_fw-la opus_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratia_fw-la rectaque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la castaque_fw-la &_o munda_fw-la animi_fw-la affectione_n &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la attractione_n we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o of_o chaste_a and_o pure_a affection_n and_o of_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o where_o by_o affirm_v the_o father_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o plain_o exclude_v the_o voluntary_a open_n and_o assent_v and_o yield_v of_o free_a will_n because_o draw_v as_o before_o be_v show_v out_o of_o austin_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o we_o till_o god_n of_o unwilling_a do_v make_v we_o willing_a let_v one_o speech_n of_o austin_n serve_v to_o clear_v all_o this_o matter_n etc._n matter_n augu._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a ca._n 1_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la confitendum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ma_fw-fr lo_n faciendo_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la auten_v seru●●m_n bono_fw-mi autem_fw-la libre_fw-la esse_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la vos_fw-la filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_v both_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n who_o m._n bishop_n oppose_v against_o we_o but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o w●rds_n follow_v withal_o and_o by_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o assertion_n for_o evil-doing_a every_o man_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n there_o he_o have_v already_o free_a will_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a no_o man_n can_v be_v
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
and_o skill_n in_o discern_v do_v teach_v so_o testify_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la faust_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o r._n abbot_n that_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o say_v have_v his_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o simple_o and_o without_o controversy_n or_o question_n take_v the_o scripture_n presume_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o find_v therein_o a_o spirit_n so_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o majesty_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o correspondent_a to_o those_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o 2.14.15_o which_o rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o confirm_v by_o light_n of_o education_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o we_o resolve_v and_o full_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v of_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n and_o conviction_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o assent_n &_o unmoveable_o to_o ground_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o master_n bishop_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a observation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v scarce_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o this_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n sufficient_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v evict_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n say_v that_o conscriptos_fw-la that_o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o siquis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o reverentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la prophetica_fw-la dicta_fw-la consideret_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o diligentius_fw-la intuetur_fw-la cerium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la diviniore_fw-it spiramine_fw-la mentem_fw-la sensumque_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatos_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la legit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la sermon_n &_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la arte_fw-la nec_fw-la mortal_n eloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la cothurno_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la he_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_v thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o by_o tell_v but_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o eius_fw-la of_o aug._n in_o psal_n 80._o est_fw-la in_o scripture_n nostris_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o sanitas_fw-la in_o pennis_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n thereof_o even_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o which_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o 12.10_o of_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.10_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a dexterity_n in_o spy_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.12_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 2.12_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.27_o say_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 4.5_o i_o ver._n 4.5_o they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 14._o stranger_n ver._n 14._o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o again_o he_o say_v 7.17_o say_v cap._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o 1.9_o that_o col._n 1.9_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v general_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v phil._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v namely_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o advertisement_n it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v while_o have_v testify_v otherwhere_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v thereby_o some_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n find_v to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o another_o pen_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o carry_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o other_o book_n yet_o in_o their_o defect_n we_o full_o apprehend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o we_o may_v profitable_o read_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v secure_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o simplicity_n without_o further_a question_n many_o thousand_o receive_v the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o grow_v thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà_fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n expos●symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fide●_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à_fw-la majoribus_fw-la appella●_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fu●●●_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
of_o toby_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o one_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v of_o those_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v whole_o explode_v and_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n austin_n do_v extend_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v public_o to_o be_v read_v and_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a joint_o under_o that_o name_n but_o here_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v not_o proper_o use_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a of_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o those_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v not_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o do_v austin_n make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n bishop_n where_o he_o set_v all_o those_o book_n down_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a he_o give_v this_o rule_n tonent_fw-la rule_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequotur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la case_z quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la ca●_n quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritat●_n ecclesiae_fw-la tonent_fw-la in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v hold_v to_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o which_o some_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o which_o the_o more_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o few_o and_o of_o lesser_a authority_n or_o account_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v any_o such_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v take_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v alike_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n proper_o canonical_a inasmuch_o as_o few_o or_o no_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib_n 18._o cap._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o machabaeorun_n libriquos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la propter_fw-la quorundam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la vehemente_n atque_fw-la mirabile●_n etc._n etc._n the_o account_n of_o their_o term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n reckon_v for_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o first_o plain_o seclude_v those_o book_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o jew_n albeit_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a respect_n admit_v of_o they_o as_o canonical_a that_o be_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o some_o therein_o mention_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n admit_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n hierome_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v confirmandum_fw-la understand_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib_n solom_n sicut_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quid●m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonical_a scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiastic●rum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la the_o church_n read_v they_o but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o read_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o austin_n himself_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o judaeorum_n that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictores_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la fir●●●●●●_n pr●●eruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o judaeorum_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n or_o authority_n allege_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v us._n hereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v convince_v those_o that_o contradict_v which_o s._n austin_n acknowledge_v these_o do_v not_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n help_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n where_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o circumcellion_n cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o rock_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n s._n austin_n first_o condemn_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v and_o then_o add_v for_o exception_n further_o etc._n further_o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la machabaeorum_n judaei_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dicens_fw-la oportebat_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la si_fw-la sobriè_fw-la legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la sicut_fw-la very_fw-la martyr_n à_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es atque_fw-la h●rrenda_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n account_v not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v special_o for_o those_o maccabee_n who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v so_o unwoorthy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n where_o we_o see_v how_o cold_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o book_n as_o rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n then_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o so_o do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o unprofitable_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n but_o for_o the_o story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n who_o there_o be_v record_v so_o constant_o to_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o absolute_o show_v that_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 24.44_o they_o luk._n 24.44_o to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o call_v those_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 27._o of_o ver._n 27._o all_o scripture_n thereby_o give_v full_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o scripture_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o s._n austin_n well_o discern_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o book_n and_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o
to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o those_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o his_o own_o word_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o can_v he_o conceive_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o plain_o appear_v for_o that_o of_o that_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o that_o say_v against_o us._n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o adhibitum_fw-la it_o aug._n the_o prae●●_n sanct_n cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la à_fw-la i_o positum_fw-la fratres_fw-la istos_fw-la ita_fw-la respuisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la canonico_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a s._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v earnest_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n have_v use_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o divine_a but_o yet_o can_v not_o express_o say_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n m._n bishop_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o book_n of_o symb_n of_o ruffinan_n exposit_n symb_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ruffinus_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o cyril_n and_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n by_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n of_o cyril_n count_n julian_n lib._n 1._o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la frat_fw-la prophetico_fw-la sermone_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ●epeto_fw-la sacro_fw-la scriptura_fw-la solatia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 11_o ait_fw-fr propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o ambrose_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n whereas_o hierome_n call_v those_o book_n delectetur_fw-la book_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o esdram_n &_o nehem._n nec_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la s●mnijs_fw-la delectetur_fw-la dream_n and_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o they_o use_v these_o book_n in_o their_o sermon_n casual_o as_o we_o do_v think_v it_o not_o material_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n otherwise_o therefore_o they_o cite_v they_o with_o condition_n sometime_o recipere_fw-la sometime_o hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la legunus_n in_o judith_n sicut_fw-la tamen_fw-la placet_fw-la volumen_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n as_o hierome_n do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o etc._n and_o origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 30._o si_fw-mi recipitur_fw-la libre_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o though_o austin_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o authority_n shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v detract_v from_o any_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o so_o do_v which_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a worth_n judge_v thereof_o in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v now_o from_o this_o m._n bishop_n go_v to_o another_o cavil_n at_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n must_v first_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v from_o home_n in_o so_o discourse_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o his_o wit_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o intelligas_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o jntellectus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergo●oli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la sed_fw-la ●rede_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la understanding_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n seek_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v but_o first_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v understand_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v 6.69_o say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o master_n perkins_n speak_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o learner_n of_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o knowledge_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n certain_a proposition_n and_o principle_n which_o the_o learner_n first_o accept_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o attain_v so_o to_o know_v as_o that_o if_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o certain_o now_o which_o he_o do_v at_o first_o believe_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n have_v it_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v due_a and_o that_o this_o god_n undoubted_o have_v some_o way_n reveal_v wherein_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v testify_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 48.7_o say_v psal_n 48.7_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v 4.42_o say_v john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n afterward_o full_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o report_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v report_v so_o that_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o cant._n hom_n 2._o per_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la audivi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la autem_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la credidi_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la muliò_fw-la plura_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la quàm_fw-la annunciabantur_fw-la mihi_fw-la by_o they_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o with_o who_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v much_o more_o than_o before_o be_v tell_v i_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o his_o faith_n now_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v slide_v back_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o affirm_v yet_o he_o stand_v secure_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a approbation_n and_o warrant_v thereof_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o so_o then_o we_o rest_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o private_a spirit_n as_o master_n bishop_n idle_o and_o vain_o
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
hitherto_o the_o seven_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v the_o synodical_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n for_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o subscription_n thereto_o with_o their_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o empress_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n thus_o thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o comedy_n of_o m._n bishop_n learned_a council_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o act_v it_o to_o cause_v thou_o that_o mirth_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v do_v their_o speech_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a so_o unsavoury_a so_o void_a of_o all_o christian_a gravity_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v they_o all_o speak_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o as_o be_v scant_o sober_a to_o advise_v of_o that_o they_o say_v albeit_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v thou_o therein_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o image_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v whole_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o germanus_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o leontius_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o pagan_a of_o constantine_n the_o deacon_n the_o custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o whole_o deny_v to_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o they_o term_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o tharasius_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o the_o seven_o act_n in_o both_o which_o point_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v beyond_o they_o not_o doubt_v to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o her_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o practice_n yield_v no_o less_o to_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v they_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o decree_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n full_o match_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a man_n the_o council_n be_v end_v a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o send_v it_o over_o into_o this_o land_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n here_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o follow_v let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o our_o old_a english_a historian_n roger_n hovedon_n recite_v also_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n monasteriensem_fw-la westminster_n roger._n hone_v annal._n part_n 1._o ann_n 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misik_n synodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuementia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quàm_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la episcoporun_n unanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imaginesadoraeri_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabil●ter_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principun_n nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorun_n attulit_fw-la idem_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la mat._n west_n monasteriensem_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodical_a book_n into_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woe_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o the_o agree_a assertion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o fortify_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n carry_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o credit_n m._n bishop_n nicene_n council_n have_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n part_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o now_o so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o so_o notable_a a_o judgement_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n so_o long_o ago_o yea_o we_o see_v how_o impudent_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o now_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o charles_n do_v for_o he_o cause_v also_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n who_o with_o common_a voice_n condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o this_o frankford_n council_n have_v show_v that_o therein_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o by_o adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v further_a est_fw-la further_a abb._n vrsperg_n chron._n anno_fw-la 793._o synodus_fw-la ethan_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la pautos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_fw-it co●gregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacuae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab●icata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o synod_n also_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n and_o by_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v by_o they_o all_o reject_v as_o void_a that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o say_v regino_n also_o conèern_v the_o same_o council_n est_fw-la council_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 2._o ann●_n 〈◊〉_d pshaw_o 〈◊〉_d graecor●m●●●_n pro_fw-la ado●●●●_n maginibus_fw-la ●●cerant_fw-la a_o pe●●●ficibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v binone_o of_o the_o great_a master_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o poor_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o abbreniator_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o as_o he_o listen_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o some_o part_n whereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v adjoin_v to_o that_o 2._o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o edit_fw-la surij_fw-la appen_v nicen._n council_n 2._o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o answer_n as_o may_v well_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n surius_n the_o friar_n see_v so_o much_o very_o well_o but_o he_o handsome_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n say_v slagellat_n say_v surius_n ibid._n lector_n plerunque_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la ap_fw-mi tè_fw-la adversarijsrespondere_fw-la imperito_fw-la lectori_fw-la videre_fw-la potest_fw-la eostanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la egregiè_fw-la slagellat_n while_o common_o to_o the_o unskilful_a reader_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o fit_o enough_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n he_o as_o it_o be_v be_v about_o another_o matter_n scourge_v they_o notable_o this_o be_v a_o friarly_a device_n to_o make_v the_o unskilful_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o deep_a mystery_n in_o adrian's_n word_n which_o every_o man_n can_v see_v whereas_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a wherein_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o point_n here_o handle_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o vain_a cavillation_n collect_v by_o doctor_n bishop_n seminary_n priest_n as_o out_o of_o other_o popish_a writer_n so_o special_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n for_o the_o oppugn_v thereof_o by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adver_v haeret_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_o benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la georg._n bishop_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o puissant_a and_o renown_a king_n albeit_o my_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v of_o mean_a sort_n and_o worth_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v thus_o often_o to_o solicit_v your_o majesty_n acceptation_n of_o my_o foretimely_a and_o undigested_a fruit_n yet_o since_o this_o business_n be_v by_o your_o majesty_n appointment_n first_o command_v and_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v already_o become_v sacred_a unto_o you_o the_o remainder_n can_v not_o in_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o same_o most_o benign_a and_o fosterous_a aspect_n of_o your_o royal_a grace_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v indevor_v to_o clear_v those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o doctor_n bishop_n malevolent_a breath_n out_o of_o the_o foggy_a vapour_n of_o their_o romish_a filthy_a lake_n have_v blow_v among_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o your_o highness_n whereinto_o he_o have_v contrive_v in_o a_o generality_n very_o many_o malicious_a and_o blind_a cavil_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o your_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o approve_v truth_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n i_o have_v labour_v the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n which_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o so_o i_o have_v study_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v have_v very_o slender_a and_o weak_a support_n that_o his_o fortification_n of_o defence_n be_v but_o earth_n and_o clay_n and_o his_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o write_v a_o book_n than_o conscience_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o inhabilitie_n of_o he_o but_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n therein_o reader_n therein_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n have_v indeed_o transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n disputation_n who_o be_v now_o become_v their_o common_a oracle_n and_o the_o chief_a fountain_n whereat_o they_o all_o draw_v which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o doctor_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n late_o carry_v with_o that_o importunate_a fury_n against_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v be_v in_o that_o cause_n a_o principal_a undertaker_n above_o the_o rest_n shall_v notwithstanding_o now_o be_v content_a to_o grace_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o armoury_n to_o fight_v against_o us._n but_o it_o have_v well_o enough_o appear_v that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n wherein_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n albeit_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v so_o whole_o compose_v of_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n as_o shall_v just_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o again_o to_o the_o feather_v of_o one_o wing_n and_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o like_o 15.4_o like_o judg._n 15.4_o samson_n fox_n tail_n to_o tail_n their_o rancour_n inward_o continue_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o one_o with_o good_a countenance_n behold_v the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o carry_v fire_n betwixt_o they_o to_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fire_n notwithstanding_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o your_o majesty_n religious_a and_o godly_a care_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o gunpowder_n against_o the_o wind_n return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v kindle_v for_o although_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o malignant_a spirit_n seem_v apparent_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n 4.6_o beginning_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o evil_n that_o thereout_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o further_a good_a the_o same_o god_n even_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v for_o evil_a it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n more_o instant_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v occasion_v more_o careful_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n the_o desire_n of_o many_o people_n enkindle_v to_o find_v certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o question_v and_o though_o some_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v but_o etc._n but_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n auolent_a quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n have_v but_o want_v wind_n to_o blow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o floor_n yet_o many_o more_o by_o the_o display_v and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o impostor_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v learn_v the_o more_o deep_o to_o detest_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o they_o see_v the_o poison_a and_o deadly_a fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o ground_n which_o since_o they_o have_v be_v grow_v to_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a ripeness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v their_o time_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o happy_o begin_v we_o hope_v shall_v under_o your_o majesty_n government_n much_o more_o prosperous_o succeed_v and_o that_o god_n will_v go_v forward_o to_o shake_v off_o 33._o off_o deut._n 32_o 32_o 33._o the_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o gather_v thereof_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o majesty_n have_v see_v and_o must_v expect_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v 12.7_o see_v apoc._n 12.7_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o brimstone_n lake_n cast_v out_o malice_n &_o slander_n as_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o enrage_a because_o he_o conceive_v in_o likelihood_n 12._o likelihood_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v which_o shall_v 51.6.11_o shall_v jere._n 51.6.11_o bring_v upon_o babel_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n the_o lord_n hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o that_o that_o 17.4_o that_o apoc._n 17.4_o purple_a harlot_n first_o found_v in_o blood_n and_o parricide_n and_o have_v since_o by_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_v after_o blood_n make_v herself_o the_o slaughter_n house_n 18.24_o house_n ibid._n 18.24_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n may_v of_o her_o own_o child_n drink_v blood_n her_o belly_n full_a that_o 20._o that_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o
the_o light_n thereof_o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o can_v rest_v our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v it_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v if_o god_n say_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o against_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n thou_o shall_v see_v our_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n thorough_o munit_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o although_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n force_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o his_o truth_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la be_v justify_v by_o they_o and_o no_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o humane_a error_n have_v so_o deface_v it_o but_o that_o still_o the_o tract_n thereof_o even_o by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v deem_v somewhat_o against_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v discern_v yea_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o opposite_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o extreme_a impudence_n and_o wilfulness_n who_o against_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o part_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v and_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v with_o wide_a mouth_n the_o father_n the_o father_n yet_o their_o cry_n be_v great_a than_o their_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o unfurnished_a either_o of_o armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o of_o weapon_n to_o conquer_v they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v thou_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o own_o word_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o translate_v into_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sometime_o where_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n at_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n not_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a i_o have_v have_v a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a care_n to_o deal_v upright_o herein_o and_o not_o to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o service_n have_v befall_v unto_o i_o make_v the_o same_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o grant_v we_o by_o writing_n and_o read_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o fraud_n of_o these_o mountebank_n and_o juggle_a sophister_n who_o by_o insolent_a ostentation_n of_o word_n and_o cast_v of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o wit_n to_o juggle_v all_o other_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o father_n name_n and_o betray_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 12.4_o man_n psal_n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n who_o only_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o malign_v church_n 68.18_o church_n psal_n 68.18_o establish_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v to_o dissolve_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o free_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o stumble_a block_n of_o popish_a profanation_n and_o idolatry_n be_v remove_v there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forlorn_a seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thencefoorth_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o gather_v we_o everlasting_o to_o that_o hope_n which_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o us._n 22.20_o us._n apoc._n 22.20_o amen_o lord._n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o special_a content_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n in_o effect_n no_o christ_n pag._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pag._n 39_o of_o freewill_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 86._o of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 163._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 255._o of_o justification_n chap._n 4._o pa._n 379._o in_o which_o be_v handle_v these_o point_n 1._o that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v impute_v not_o inherent_a pag_n 387._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 434._o 3._o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v pag._n 468._o 4._o how_o we_o affirm_v it_o unpossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n pag._n 550._o 5._o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o free_a from_o stain_n of_o sin_n p._n 573._o 6._o that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n pag._n 605._o of_o merit_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 629._o of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 729._o of_o tradition_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 839._o of_o vow_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o monkish_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 992._o of_o image_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 1105._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o doctor_z bishop_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinary_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distinct_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterward_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o cull_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o loss_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o
diverse_a reason_n huddle_v up_o in_o one_o but_o all_o of_o little_a moment_n for_o all_o these_o everal_a faculty_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o do_v high_o recommend_v his_o most_o singular_a bounty_n towards_o his_o follower_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a prerogative_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o now_o i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v change_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n nor_o add_v any_o contrary_n unto_o they_o but_o may_v well_o enact_v and_o establish_v some_o other_o conformable_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o every_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o to_o attribute_v power_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o absurd_a illation_n be_v that_o from_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n which_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o pseudochrist_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o master_n spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n by_o appoint_v a_o steward_n over_o his_o household_n or_o a_o porter_n at_o his_o gate_n he_o must_v be_v both_o master_n and_o man_n to_o belike_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n r._n abbot_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o well_o enjoy_v his_o wit_n that_o will_v write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o write_v he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o although_o by_o a_o apish_a limitation_n of_o the_o foolery_n of_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v of_o many_o fashion_n and_o sort_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o by_o term_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o they_o all_o see_v and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o appear_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confederacy_n and_o band_v of_o themselves_o against_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o more_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o us._n he_o that_o will_v follow_v m._n bishop_n vein_n may_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o public_o maintain_v that_o etc._n that_o const_n ●●tiens_fw-la council_z sess_v 11._o per●n●cu●●_n dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmati_fw-la zavit_fw-la &_o adstruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n no_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o body_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n christo_fw-la pope_n bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n in_o leo_n 10._o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la coetui_fw-la nostro_fw-la profuit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la leo_n the_o ten_o that_o hold_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tenetur_fw-la of_o sess_n 4._o generali_fw-la concilio_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunq_fw-fr status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tenetur_fw-la constance_n maintain_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o oribotanus_fw-la they_o erasus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la oper_n hilar●_n asseveraus_fw-la virginem_fw-la matren_n immunem_fw-la à_fw-la peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la apud_fw-la dominicales_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la scoustas_fw-la oribotanus_fw-la that_o hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o hold_v 3_o hold_v thom._n aquin_n p._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o send_v 4._o do_v 13._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o dog_n eat_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v as_o supra_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la aquinas_n report_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dog_n or_o the_o mouse_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n straightways_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o pigh_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la catharin_n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n who_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o fellow_n do_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o antididag_n the_o colon._n in_o antididag_n divine_n of_o colein_n who_o with_o instif_a with_o pigh_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o instif_a pighius_fw-la hold_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o formal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 9_o of_o osor_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib_n 9_o osorius_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o baron_fw-fr annal_n lib._n 6._o caesar_n baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 8._o of_o alfon_n adver_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o &_o 8._o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v he_o can_v err_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v 29._o maintain_v declarat_fw-la saecerd_v ad_fw-la clement_n 8._o pag._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o stew_n be_v as_o lawful_a at_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o secular_o that_o condemn_v these_o for_o wicked_a and_o false_a position_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 1._o of_o dureus_fw-la contra_fw-la whitaker_n lib._n 1._o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o 3._o of_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 3._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n i_o may_v lead_v he_o along_o through_o bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o show_v how_o he_o allege_v two_o three_o four_o and_o sometime_o more_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o sundry_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o or_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n and_o follower_n therein_o which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o currant_n and_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sort_n their_o 7._o their_o alfon_n de_fw-fr caestro_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o thomist_n and_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n have_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o
shall_v perfect_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a health_n and_o strength_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a and_o delightful_a unto_o we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o m._n bishop_n unstringe_v his_o tongue_n against_o god_n and_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n not_o of_o a_o true_a lawmaker_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o know_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v a_o silly_a foolish_a man_n that_o by_o his_o brainsick_a fancy_n measure_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o presumptuous_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o shall_v make_v law_n for_o man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o acquit_v himself_o 3.4_o himself_o rom._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o find_v clear_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o just_a god_n be_v not_o in_o make_v of_o law_n to_o regard_v man_n ablenesse_n but_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o to_o forbid_v all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o approve_v any_o and_o to_o command_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o neglect_v any_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o forbid_v nor_o take_v for_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o command_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v abridge_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n sin_n when_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o god_n default_n in_o create_v man_n but_o by_o man_n disable_n himself_o in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n folly_n and_o ignorance_n appear_v herein_o very_o plain_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 3.24_o be_v gal._n 3.24_o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o train_v we_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v not_o any_o opinion_n in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o our_o performance_n thereof_o but_o he_o intend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n for_o we_o to_o see_v ourselves_o and_o to_o conceive_v thereby_o our_o own_o estate_n that_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o utter_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o accept_v of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n again_o 10.4_o again_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o fiant_fw-la that_o aug._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a cap._n 12._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la legis_fw-la arguentu_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perperàm_fw-la fiu●t_fw-la confugiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la domini_fw-la miserantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la et_fw-la remittantur_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la iwante_fw-la non_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n reprove_v we_o be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o for_o our_o misdoing_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n where_o what_o we_o do_v amiss_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o some_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v already_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o still_o we_o do_v many_o thing_n amiss_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a righteousness_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o what_o the_o purity_n be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o that_o though_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o can_v full_o answer_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o be_v labour_v towards_o it_o sigh_v &_o groan_v at_o that_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o pray_v instant_o unto_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v in_o the_o end_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o thenceforth_o we_o may_v never_o do_v amiss_o ostenderetur_fw-la amiss_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la rat._n 17._o cur_n non_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la homini_fw-la ista_fw-la perfectio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nemo_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la rectè_fw-la curritur_fw-la si_fw-la quò_fw-la currendum_fw-la est_fw-la nesciatur_fw-la quomodo_n auten_o sciretur_fw-la si_fw-la nullis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n be_v command_v to_o man_n say_v austin_n although_o no_o man_n have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v run_v aright_o if_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o to_o run_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o by_o no_o commandment_n it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o again_o he_o say_v fieri_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 16._o magnun_n aliquid_fw-la pelagian_n se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la quamd●_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deu●_n quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o pelagian_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n let_v m._n bishop_n take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o objection_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n s._n austin_n answer_v imperat_fw-la answer_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la orando_fw-la impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v unpossible_a we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o but_o now_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v full_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o let_v that_o hinder_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o arausican_n council_n say_v nothing_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n now_o to_o our_o salvation_n it_o belong_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o 3.20_o that_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n belong_v a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unablenesse_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v supply_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v find_v defective_a by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o exclude_v we_o from_o salvation_n to_o place_v our_o affiance_n and_o trust_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 3.10_o that_o gal._n 3.10_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o 7.22_o whereas_o eccles_n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 19.17_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o the_o law_n general_o be_v give_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o measure_v and_o know_v himself_o by_o the_o commandment_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o way_n of_o
because_o we_o account_v not_o cyprian_n writing_n as_o canonical_a but_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o therein_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o what_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o leave_n we_o refuse_v it_o albeit_o because_o we_o find_v cyprian_a elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o nostris_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n ipsum_fw-la habemus_fw-la apud_fw-la patren_n aduocatum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la we_o have_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o confess_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o dare_v not_o conceive_v howsoever_o his_o word_n be_v very_o harsh_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o thereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n amid_o all_o our_o alm_n and_o devotion_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n donando_fw-la place_n idem_fw-la ser_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la clementissime_fw-la magister_fw-la quoties_fw-la ego_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la transgressus_fw-la sum_fw-la regulas_fw-la quoties_fw-la edicta_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la contempsi_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la diceres_fw-la mihi_fw-la revertere_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la reversus_fw-la cùm_fw-la minareris_fw-la non_fw-la tim●●_n cùm_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o lenis_fw-la exasperans_fw-la fui_fw-la ultra_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la te_fw-la peccavi_fw-la quis_fw-la tot_fw-la sordes_fw-la abluet_fw-la qui●_n abradet_fw-la stercora_fw-la conglobata_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicat_fw-la petrus_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la abluas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lavare_fw-la nos_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la lavacro_fw-la indigemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la te_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la miserationum_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la seculo_fw-la sun●_n profunditas_fw-la infinita_fw-la abluisti_fw-la nos_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lavasti_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la lavas_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la donando_fw-la o_o merciful_a lord_n how_o often_o have_v i_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n how_o often_o o_o holy_a lord_n have_v i_o despise_v thy_o commandment_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v i_o have_v not_o return_v when_o thou_o threatn_v i_o fear_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a i_o have_v provoke_v thou_o beyond_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o who_o shall_v wash_v away_o so_o much_o filth_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o muck_n that_o be_v thus_o grow_v together_o let_v peter_n say_v what_o he_o will_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v need_v that_o thou_o wash_v we_o for_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o thy_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a thou_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n thou_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o always_o wash_v we_o by_o forgive_a our_o daily_a sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o alm_n but_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v only_o to_o note_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o who_o true_o and_o faithful_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o press_v that_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o run_v into_o inconvenient_a phrase_n and_o speech_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a say_v those_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o consequent_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o the_o do_v thereof_o we_o find_v mercy_n he_o so_o speak_v thereof_o as_o if_o by_o the_o work_v themselves_o we_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o god_n accept_v we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o by_o our_o work_n we_o show_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v and_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o by_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o four_o of_o toby_n yet_o these_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o toby_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o toby_n be_v cite_v afterward_o he_o therein_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o a_o say_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n but_o force_v the_o text_n and_o put_v in_o alm_n and_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o word_n of_o solomon_n if_o a_o whine_a adversary_n by_o instance_n and_o importunity_n will_v urge_v upon_o we_o to_o expound_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v already_o express_v 16.6_o express_v prou._n 16.6_o in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n in_o any_o other_o meaning_n to_o tie_v it_o to_o our_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v when_o have_v signify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 85.10_o thereof_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n say_v 1.17_o say_v john_n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o not_o by_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n true_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n note_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o from_o whence_o cyprian_a afterward_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a church_n testify_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v record_v that_o symb._n that_o hieron_n prolog_n galeat_fw-la igitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o jesus_n filii_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sic_fw-la ruffin_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o judae●rum_fw-la that_o august_n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradict●resnon_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o cano●e_n judae●rum_fw-la the_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o none_o be_v but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n allege_v in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o contradiction_n albeit_o we_o will_v not_o disavow_v those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v that_o almesdeed_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o argument_n for_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o
book_n enjoin_v see_v hereof_o tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o collection_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o place_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o stand_v lament_v and_o mourn_v &_o with_o weep_v and_o tear_n cast_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o watch_v by_o fast_v by_o course_n and_o uncouth_a apparel_n to_o afflict_v and_o humble_v themselves_o that_o every_o way_n their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v and_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o brotherly_a society_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereof_o first_o be_v the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n take_v up_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v god_n a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o as_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v their_o own_o pardon_n but_o only_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o the_o church_n will_v be_v certify_v of_o their_o true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o member_n among_o they_o who_o by_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n until_o they_o see_v reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o they_o can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v any_o man_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n but_o by_o man_n devout_a submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o persuasion_n thereof_o and_o be_v thereof_o persuade_v they_o receive_v he_o again_o who_o before_o they_o have_v reject_v hereof_o saint_n austin_n say_v very_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remittuntur_fw-la it_o aug._n enchir._n cap._n 65._o cor_fw-la concritum_fw-la &_o humiliatum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la spernit_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la plerunque_fw-la dolour_n alterius_fw-la cordis_fw-la occulius_fw-la est_fw-la alteri_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o aliorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la procedit_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la eoram_fw-la illo_fw-la cvi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gemitus_fw-la met●_n à_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absconditus_fw-la r●ctè_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesunt_fw-la temporae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_fw-la cam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n god_n despise_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o common_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a to_o another_o and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o other_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o therefore_o right_o be_v there_o appoint_v certain_a time_n of_o penance_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v wherein_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o forgive_v here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o public_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o scandalous_a trespass_n he_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n only_o but_o also_o against_o the_o church_n in_o provoke_v god_n anger_n as_o before_o be_v say_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o also_o against_o they_o in_o corrupt_v other_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n in_o cause_v adversary_n by_o that_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n god_n therefore_o will_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n be_v to_o presume_v of_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18.18_o gospel_n mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 20.23_o heaven_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o a_o man_n take_v the_o one_o to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o god_n forgive_v only_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o grieve_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v require_v satisfaction_n for_o certificate_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v special_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v because_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n may_v have_v original_a from_o hence_o yet_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o god_n also_o and_o to_o have_v teach_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o work_n to_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o that_o so_o they_o have_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o the_o name_n of_o it_o now_o import_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o thought_n that_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o call_v repentance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v content_v and_o appease_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accept_v those_o passion_n and_o tear_n and_o work_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o stream_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a hart_n careful_o seek_v his_o mercy_n and_o humble_o crave_v remission_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o church_n to_o god_n and_o from_o public_a to_o private_a repentance_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o conceive_v merit_n there_o where_o they_o teach_v the_o sinner_n to_o ask_v mercy_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v consist_v in_o god_n mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n refertur_fw-la christ_n hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la 7_o lib._n 2._o christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ministratur_fw-la &_o agitu●_n &_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la refertur_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v our_o atonement_n say_v hesychius_n therefore_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n or_o penance_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n obtain_v by_o repentance_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o our_o repentance_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o in_o repentance_n we_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n very_o notable_o serve_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n move_v question_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o make_v answer_n thereto_o very_o learned_o and_o religious_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n confide_v sort_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 3._o sive_fw-la in_o hypou●uemate_n in_o esaiaen_n cùm_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la detriverim_n si_fw-mi i_o poenituerit_fw-la fiamne_fw-la saluus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fie_v vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la liquet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la benignitate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la mihi_fw-la sumo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la enim_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la tantam_fw-la abstergere_fw-la malorum_fw-la eluutem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la sola_fw-la fuerit_fw-la meritò_fw-la tibi_fw-la metuendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la
4.2_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o every_o put_v too_o or_o take_v fro_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n bishop_n use_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o commandment_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o long_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n &_o therefore_o do_v import_n that_o to_o the_o write_a law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o now_o howsoever_o m._n bishop_n dote_v yet_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o because_o moses_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o why_o then_o be_v there_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v a_o cozen_a sophister_n who_o see_v well_o and_o know_v that_o save_v only_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n he_o avail_v nothing_o we_o say_v not_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n moses_n say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v forbid_v any_o more_o book_n to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v but_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o write_v or_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o write_a law_n now_o than_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o own_o answer_n circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o moses_n say_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o now_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n of_o what_o word_n do_v he_o say_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v it_o so_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n write_v or_o unwritten_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n plain_o express_v so_o much_o and_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v write_v afterward_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o moses_n therein_o teach_v the_o israelite_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v it_o stand_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n add_v so_o much_o more_o in_o write_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n read_v not_o these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o we_o will_v glad_o hear_v whether_o of_o these_o you_o will_v say_v the_o man_n be_v mute_a and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v his_o answer_n full_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o defend_v the_o only_o write_v law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v after_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n serve_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o law_n &_o to_o show_v the_o experiment_n &_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o teach_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n but_o what_o moses_n have_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o 24.4_o that_o exod._n 24.4_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 31.9.10_o say_v deut._n 31.9.10_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v they_o say_v every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n the_o law_n then_o which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v read_v it_o &_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n write_v this_o law_n if_o he_o have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a nay_o it_o be_v say_v further_o afterward_o 24._o afterward_o ver._n 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o than_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n say_v take_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o moses_n give_v not_o over_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o that_o be_v until_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n 27.26_o moses_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.10_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n &_o nothing_o leave_v unwritten_a that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o thus_o when_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n to_o josuah_n 1.7_o josuah_n josuah_n 1.7_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n have_v command_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a either_o by_o put_v too_o or_o take_v fro_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o law_n he_o add_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n be_v urge_v by_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o tradition_n argue_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n tradition_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompetum_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditriot_n virumnè_fw-la de_fw-la dominica_fw-la &_o euamgelica_n authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolarum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolu_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la fa●ienda_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o protonit_a jesu_n nave_n diceus_fw-la non_fw-la recedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n faith_n he_o whether_o descend_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v say_v to_o josuah_n the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o intend_v this_o conclusion_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v and_o this_o now_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v be_v write_v and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o moses_n command_v than_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o only_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o write_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o touch_v
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carni●_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carni●_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v conver●it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihil●minùs_fw-la d●uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la conver●it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la ●ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la ra●ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la mod●_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la qui●tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la cor●_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la qu●_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
church_n now_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a &_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o present_a church_n &_o therefore_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v as_o good_a a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v from_o m._n bishop_n what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereof_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a devotion_n &_o reverence_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n than_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o rest_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v now_o m._n bishop_n add_v two_o further_a exception_n against_o m._n perkins_n argument_n and_o they_o be_v such_o wise_a one_o as_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o say_v he_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o infer_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v all_o together_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o say_v he_o a_o tradition_n be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n but_o what_o idle_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o tradition_n report_v by_o one_o only_a of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v hereupon_o have_v answer_v how_o we_o can_v in_o that_o sort_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o apostolical_a but_o by_o yield_v the_o like_a credit_n to_o that_o one_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o it_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n o_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o these_o romish_a doctor_n that_o can_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o matter_n and_o talk_v so_o profound_o that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v term_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v it_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n be_v either_o interpretative_a or_o express_a what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o must_v receive_v tradition_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o require_v we_o and_o have_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o we_o must_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o odious_o to_o inculcate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o make_v the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o this_o wrangler_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o appear_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o this_o simplicity_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 26.22_o say_v acts._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o say_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n m_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n yea_o but_o what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n forsooth_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o yea_o but_o paul_n preach_v a_o long_a while_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o all_o this_o while_n what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v wonderful_o harden_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o new_a decree_n but_o of_o old_a tradition_n what_o proof_n the_o apostle_n have_v or_o what_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o summarie_n brief_a thereof_o he_o name_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o herewith_o he_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v before_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o instance_n against_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o set_v forth_o his_o notable_a silliness_n and_o folly_n in_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n unwritten_a he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n 15.23_o writing_n acts._n 15.23_o they_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speech_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o the_o man_n head_n be_v wonderful_a quaifie_v in_o the_o write_n hereof_o or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trance_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v it_o to_o they_o in_o writing_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o deliver_v
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
in_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v which_o s._n paul_n afterward_o deliver_v in_o his_o preach_n command_v all_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v how_o in_o like_a sort_n every_o hundred_o year_n after_o error_n and_o heresy_n rise_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o reject_v not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 9_o history_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o where_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteeene_v year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o protestant_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n 33_o question_n lib._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 1._o c._n 33_o but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o it_o con●ra_fw-mi epist_n sund_n cap._n 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o &_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n here_o set_v the_o stock_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o one_o game_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o win_v all_o but_o indeed_o as_o a_o cozen_a gamester_n by_o shift_v and_o juggle_n beguile_v honest_a simple_a man_n so_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o simple_a reader_n with_o goodly_a glorious_a word_n crave_v leave_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o high_a point_n and_o apply_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n most_o treacherous_o to_o delude_v he_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 31.33_o jeremy_n jerem._n 31.33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.3_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o promulgaretur_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la spectavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la literit_fw-la descriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o membranu_fw-la exaratum_fw-la iaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicatum_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lie_v write_v in_o letter_n or_o print_v in_o parchment_n but_o that_o by_o declaration_n of_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o creature_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o impeach_v &_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o of_o private_a fancy_n and_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o impertinent_o those_o place_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_v by_o jeremy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n give_v before_o by_o moses_n concern_v which_o moses_n also_o express_v the_o same_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n do_v 30.6_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v now_o 34.1_o now_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o law_n god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o writing_n and_o 27._o and_o verse_n 27._o command_v moses_n also_o to_o write_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n as_o touch_v writing_n god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v import_v nothing_o against_o the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o only_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n deliver_v only_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v and_o write_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o administer_v only_o outward_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v but_o will_v in_o both_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_v inward_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o little_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o impeach_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a commission_n or_o warrant_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n for_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o a_o epistle_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o his_o call_n testify_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v have_v so_o great_a success_n &_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n among_o they_o that_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o import_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a assurance_n unto_o they_o then_o any_o epistle_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v his_o ministry_n above_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n only_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a service_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o convert_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o epistle_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o celestial_a lawgiver_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n sure_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n will_v insinuate_v be_v never_o hold_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o the_o other_o unwritten_a because_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v write_v but_o herein_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o one_o either_o write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n minister_v only_a knowledge_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o any_o grace_n
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qu●m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstra●u●_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la man●●_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nou●_n jude●_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patre●ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstra●u●_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n nazi●n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insig●●ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditio●e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la serua●●mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la propha●●●um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o ●xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la preca●o●um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la ca●●●arum_fw-la f●rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
will_v somewhat_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o show_v how_o he_o condemn_v not_o chastity_n yet_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n if_o jovinian_a be_v repute_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o holy_a father_n a_o christian_a epicure_n and_o a_o monster_n because_o he_o dare_v make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o by_o the_o like_o you_o may_v prove_v dirt_n to_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o he_o nevertheless_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o one_o may_v purpose_v constant_o with_o himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n but_o not_o of_o perfection_n last_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v vow_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o own_o second_o rule_n which_o prohibit_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n r._n abbot_n holy_a father_n say_v m._n bishop_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o heretic_n cite_v tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la which_o as_o hierom_n testify_v be_v etc._n be_v hieron_n in_o catalogue_n tertul._n specialiter_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la texuit_fw-la volumina_fw-la de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v purposely_o against_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v 19.12_o say_v mat._n 19.12_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o note_v that_o every_o one_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v 11._o say_v ver._n 11._o all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o force_v he_o even_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n can_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o will_n saint_n hierome_n say_v well_o concern_v those_o word_n capiat_fw-la word_n hieron_n adver_v jovin_n lib._n 1._o si●_n omnes_fw-la virgin_n esse_fw-la possent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la if_o all_o can_v be_v virgin_n our_o lord_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n be_v so_o plausible_a as_o that_o it_o do_v wonderful_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v afterward_o sometime_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o tertullian_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o second_o marriage_n etc._n marriage_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monog_n quousque_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ista_fw-la impudentissima_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n rideo_fw-la cùm_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la opponitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o tertullian_n exagitate_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n and_o deride_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v that_o fortiori_fw-la that_o ibid._n jan_n nemini_fw-la competit_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la datur_fw-la portare_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la quàmdiu_fw-la causabimur_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la caro_fw-la infirma_fw-la sed_fw-la praemisit_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la promptus_fw-la ut_fw-la vin_fw-fr cat_fw-mi spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la ut_fw-la cedat_fw-la quod_fw-la infirmum_fw-la est_fw-la fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bear_v will_v not_o be_v want_v for_o his_o part_n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o pretend_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o he_o set_v before_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a may_v yield_v to_o the_o strong_a this_o presumption_n he_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o give_v ablenesse_n to_o contain_v who_o do_v endeavour_n themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o presume_v &_o dispute_v against_o the_o church_n may_v give_v we_o light_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o speech_n afterward_o use_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o conceit_n much_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o receive_v not_o this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o the_o receive_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n ask_v and_o seek_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o thus_o origen_n for_o answer_n to_o some_o that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o contain_v but_o can_v not_o say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v accipit_fw-la allege_v origen_n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la capax_fw-la esse_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la castitate_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la petat_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubitans_fw-la de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la quipetit_fw-la accipit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o chastity_n let_v he_o ask_v not_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v but_o origen_n well_o know_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o that_o though_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v yet_o every_o one_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v because_o we_o 8.16_o we_o rom._n 8.16_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v do_v sometime_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o return_v empty_a but_o yet_o therefore_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 26.39_o saviour_n mat._n 26.39_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v because_o god_n though_o utilitatem_fw-la though_o august_n exaudit_fw-la d●us_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la he_o hear_v we_o always_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n because_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o specall_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n we_o may_v not_o upon_o our_o prayer_n resolve_v to_o receive_v in_o particular_a that_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o this_o can_v origen_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n well_o discern_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n sufferunt_fw-la saviour_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o reprehendit_fw-la hu●usmodi_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la qui_fw-la crudelitèr_fw-la et_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la existimationem_fw-la utrium_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la cudientis_fw-la sed_fw-la maiora_fw-la virtute_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la utputa_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibent_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la immoderatam_fw-la munditiam_fw-la compellunt_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à_fw-la cibis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la oportet_fw-la cogere_fw-la fideles_fw-la alligant_a per_fw-la verbum_fw-la expositionis_fw-la suae_fw-la onera_fw-la gravia_fw-la citra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicentis_fw-la jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la suave_v est_fw-la et_fw-la onus_fw-la meum_fw-la leave_n est_fw-la &_o imponunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la homi●um_fw-la curuante_n eos_fw-la &_o cadere_fw-la facientes_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la gravium_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ●●tulare_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la sufferunt_fw-la reprove_v such_o master_n as_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o without_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o hearer_n do_v enjoin_v they_o thing_n beyond_o their_o power_n as_o they_o say_v he_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a do_v force_v man_n to_o a_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n more_o than_o need_v who_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o exposition_n do_v bind_v other_o such_o burden_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o compel_v faithful_a man_n be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o do_v lay_v they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n bow_v they_o down_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o
one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n they_o be_v use_v both_o for_o one_o this_o he_o say_v presume_v upon_o his_o master_n word_n and_o though_o we_o quote_v many_o place_n all_o will_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o master_n and_o will_v be_v true_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o bible_n he_o shall_v find_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n acquiescere_fw-la translation_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 23_o quasi_fw-la scelus_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la nollo_o acquiescere_fw-la not_o to_o obey_v be_v as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v there_o translate_a idolatry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o own_o latter_a translator_n arias_n montanus_n put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o imagine_v image_n the_o word_n then_o literal_o be_v to_o transgress_v be_v iniquity_n and_o image_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o tell_v we_o whether_o a_o image_n here_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o idol_n and_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o or_o not_o for_o we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o to_o transgress_v be_v iniquity_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n shall_v we_o quote_v any_o more_o than_o one_o he_o shall_v find_v then_o that_o micahs_n god_n call_v pesel_n a_o idol_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o translate_v 18.31_o translate_v judg._n 18.31_o be_v call_v also_o 5._o also_o chap._n 17_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v 11.18_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o their_o own_o translation_n elsewhere_o call_v 6._o call_v judge_n 10_o 6._o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o one_o place_n object_v to_o the_o israelite_n 7.20_o israelite_n ezech_v 7.20_o tsalmei_n the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o of_o their_o idol_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v 16.36_o call_v chap._n 16.36_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o again_o he_o call_v they_o 17._o they_o ibid._n verse_n 17._o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o baal_n chamosh_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v of_o the_o idol_n 13.16_o idol_n wisd_v 13.16_o it_o can_v help_v itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o do_v translate_v image_n as_o before_o i_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n according_o the_o ancient_a father_n common_o use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n concern_v idol_n as_o lactantius_n call_v they_o etc._n they_o lactan._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ipse_fw-la imagine_v sacrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacred_a or_o holy_a image_n and_o tertullian_n adoramus_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n apolog._n ca._n 12._o imagine_v frigidas_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la simillimas_fw-la non_fw-la adoramus_fw-la cold_a image_n like_v to_o their_o dead_a principal_n and_o of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n set_v up_o he_o say_v respuerunt_fw-la say_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la honorem_fw-la imaginu_fw-la eius_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o honour_v his_o image_n so_o say_v cyprian_a of_o the_o devil_n delitescunt_fw-la devil_n cypr._n the_o idol_n vanit_fw-la sub_fw-la consecratis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la they_o lurk_v under_o sacred_a or_o consecrate_a image_n and_o austin_n simulachris_fw-la austin_n august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 24._o daemon_n per_fw-la artem_fw-la nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la inditi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la simulachris_fw-la they_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o art_n be_v put_v into_o image_n that_o be_v visible_a shape_n or_o representation_n so_o say_v also_o minutius_n felix_n that_o etc._n that_o minut._n felix_n in_o octa._n apud_fw-la arn_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la horum_fw-la imagine_v consecratas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la crare_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n pray_v to_o the_o consecrate_a image_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o show_v this_o promiscuous_a and_o indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o put_v off_o the_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o image_n for_o idol_n where_o the_o circumstance_n give_v occasion_n to_o understand_v such_o image_n to_o which_o religious_a service_n and_o devotion_n be_v perform_v but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o place_n where_o if_o we_o use_v the_o one_o of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v offend_v all_o good_a christian_a ear_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n only_o of_o image_n superstitious_o and_o sacrilegious_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v now_o be_v so_o general_o apply_v as_o original_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o further_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o image_n as_o they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v set_v up_o for_o devotion_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v pertinent_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o image_n that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o example_n it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o their_o image_n but_o those_o which_o he_o bring_v be_v impertinent_a and_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v alike_o worship_v with_o he_o and_o of_o he_o s._n austin_n somewhere_o say_v that_o 119._o that_o august_n nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la epist_n 119._o no_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o shall_v be_v man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o senseless_a block_n that_o have_v only_o some_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o press_v we_o yet_o further_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a do_v accurse_v all_o they_o who_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n idol_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v 789._o be_v an._n dom._n 789._o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n past_a where_o he_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o ancient_a add_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o end_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o what_o meaning_n they_o pronounce_v that_o curse_n and_o how_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n as_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n they_o utter_o circumvent_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v image_n simple_o we_o will_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v idol_n for_o such_o image_n we_o have_v and_o thereby_o show_v that_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o yea_o where_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o church_n we_o say_v as_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o council_n say_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o nicene_n council_n recusamus_fw-la council_n lib._n carol_n make_fw-mi contra_fw-la synod_n pro_fw-la adorand_n imagine_v no_o nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la pesitas_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la idola_fw-la ●uncupentur_fw-la eas_fw-la adorate_n &_o colere_fw-la recusamus_fw-la we_o call_v not_o image_n put_v in_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o
that_o come_v thither_o prepare_v to_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o anon_o out_o they_o come_v with_o such_o other_o like_o tale_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n of_o a_o man_n molest_v and_o vex_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n condition_v to_o trouble_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v over_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o a_o man_n cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n in_o his_o thigh_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n the_o same_o saint_n come_v to_o he_o that_o night_n and_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o midst_n say_v to_o they_o see_v here_o be_v the_o man_n help_v he_o forthwith_o of_o another_o who_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n in_o wax_n can_v therewith_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o any_o other_o pain_n of_o another_o who_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o pain_n apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v pain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o restore_v of_o a_o goldsmith_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o neanias_n make_v a_o cross_n upon_o which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o there_o become_v miraculous_o wrought_v three_o picture_n and_o over_o they_o three_o name_n write_v in_o hebrew_n emmanuel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o the_o two_o side_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n of_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o a_o cruel_a sore_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v under_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o drop_v thence_o a_o dew_n into_o his_o sore_n wherewith_o he_o be_v heal_v forthwith_o of_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o zozopolis_n from_o the_o hand_n whereof_o drop_v ointment_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n thus_o there_o be_v present_a there_o that_o know_v more_o than_o tharasius_n do_v he_o know_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o only_a to_o infidel_n but_o they_o know_v they_o very_o common_a to_o christian_n also_o amid_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o gross_a foolery_n they_o allege_v some_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o counterfeit_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n mention_v before_o by_o adrian_n or_o impertinent_o as_o of_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n speak_v of_o image_n civil_o and_o historical_o use_v but_o not_o say_v a_o word_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o a_o latter_a generation_n they_o bring_v first_o leontius_n a_o bishop_n of_o naples_n who_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o they_o say_v it_o untrue_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o image-worship_n which_o by_o gregory_n magnus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n so_o express_o contradict_v this_o leontius_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n open_o falsifi_v and_o bely_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n set_v up_o in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o that_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o re-edify_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o will_v so_o to_o do_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o palmtree_n and_o lion_n and_o bull_n and_o flower_n for_o ornament_n of_o the_o work_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n save_o what_o by_o idolater_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o meaning_n they_o worship_v image_n before_o he_o have_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o at_o all_o they_o bring_v further_o the_o word_n of_o one_o anastasius_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o adoration_n and_o latria_fw-la make_v the_o former_a common_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o image_n to_o supply_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o germanus_n who_o some_o threescore_o year_n before_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a council_n there_o hold_v and_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o germanus_n himself_o all_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sophistry_n handle_v this_o cause_n of_o image_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o use_v they_o for_o admonition_n and_o remembrance_n infer_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o which_o do_v upon_o these_o goodly_a ground_n they_o come_v for_o conclusion_n of_o that_o session_n to_o pronounce_v their_o anathematism_n against_o all_o they_o that_o deny_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o five_o session_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n first_o they_o bring_v in_o authority_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o of_o cyril_n note_v it_o as_o a_o impiety_n in_o nabuchodonosor_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cherubim_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o of_o simeon_n the_o eremit_fw-la complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o young_a concern_v the_o samaritan_n spoil_v a_o church_n and_o with_o indignity_n deface_v the_o image_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o which_o what_o do_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o testimony_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o party_n be_v of_o latter_a time_n and_o interest_v in_o this_o quarrel_n as_o of_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v a_o pagan_a and_o of_o leontius_n before_o speak_v of_o answer_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v indeed_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o bar_n both_o to_o pagan_n and_o jew_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o admit_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o dissuade_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n because_o they_o themselves_o change_v the_o person_n do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v well_o that_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v to_o calumniate_v they_o that_o impugn_a image_n first_o for_o cite_v apocryphal_a writing_n as_o the_o journals_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o man_n unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o eusebius_n and_o second_o for_o take_v part_n with_o evil_a dispose_v man_n as_o xenaias_n and_o severus_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n evil_a man_n become_v defender_n thereof_o and_o three_o for_o deface_v such_o book_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o before_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o such_o idolatry_n wherein_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o just_a grievance_n and_o caution_n against_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o this_o abomination_n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sinister_a and_o indirect_a course_n back_o they_o go_v again_o to_o their_o trump_n that_o be_v to_o miracle_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o perfume_n to_o sweeten_v the_o room_n they_o tell_v again_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o devil_n promise_v not_o to_o trouble_v a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n another_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v great_o grieve_v at_o the_o charge_n that_o she_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o dig_v of_o a_o well_o and_o can_v get_v no_o water_n see_v one_o come_v to_o she_o in_o her_o sleep_n who_o will_v she_o to_o get_v the_o image_n of_o one_o theodosius_n a_o abbot_n which_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o well_o the_o water_n flow_v abundant_o another_o of_o a_o eremite_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v from_o his_o cave_n will_v pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o his_o candle_n may_v continue_v burn_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o that_o go_v sometime_o for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n sometime_o for_o five_o or_o six_o month_n he_o find_v it_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v sca●t_o hold_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o story_n and_o therefore_o they_o hereupon_o fall_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o a_o end_n for_o that_o time_n the_o sixth_o action_n be_v the_o read_n of_o a_o answer_n formal_o pen_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n the_o examination_n whereof_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o read_v though_o what_o it_o be_v may_v well_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o proceed_n